more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o nay_o be_v not_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o his_o church_n and_o people_n who_o he_o go_v on_o to_o waste_v by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n that_o almost_o be_v ever_o draw_v out_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o ask_v and_o search_v diligent_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sore_a anger_n and_o hot_a displeasure_n before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o burn_a flame_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n and_o see_v god_n himself_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o sore_a &_o the_o wound_n of_o such_o time_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 24.1_o to_o 5._o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o the_o people_n so_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v utter_o spoil_v why_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o why_o so_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v waste_v his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o as_o adnah_n and_o leboim_n when_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o this_o against_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o express_o deut._n 29.25_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o break_v the_o league_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o hence_o if_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o desolate_v kingdom_n church_n family_n and_o person_n break_v out_o from_o a_o long_a suffering_n god_n they_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v just_a as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v convey_v to_o god_n people_n not_o bare_o by_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o special_a covenant_n isa_n 63.8_o 9_o so_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o they_o the_o face_n of_o god_n anger_n appear_v upon_o narrow_a search_n will_v be_v find_v to_o arise_v from_o breach_n of_o covenant_n more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o calamity_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o god_n hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o be_v there_o then_o ever_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o hour_n to_o study_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o see_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o god_n rich_a grace_n and_o bowel_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o expose_v most_o pleasant_a land_n to_o the_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o a_o very_a little_a remnant_n reserve_v as_o a_o few_o coal_n in_o the_o ash_n when_o all_o else_o be_v consume_v as_o particular_a person_n when_o they_o break_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o break_v out_o against_o they_o so_o when_o whole_a church_n forsake_v their_o covenant_n the_o lord_n therefore_o do_v sore_o visit_v they_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n jesus_n pity_v heb._n 5.2_o and_o many_o time_n wink_v at_o but_o sin_n against_o light_n he_o can_v endure_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o sin_n against_o light_n be_v great_a but_o sin_n against_o purpose_n and_o covenant_n nay_o god_n covenant_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n worse_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rush_v most_o violent_o and_o strong_o against_o god_n when_o it_o break_v through_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n chain_n heavy_a by_o sore_a affliction_n until_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v &_o behold_v this_o sin_n and_o learn_v more_o fear_n after_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o covenant_n effectual_o make_v can_v never_o be_v real_o break_v yet_o external_o it_o may_v but_o suppose_v god_n church_n be_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o have_v a_o bless_a rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n round_o about_o they_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o child_n portion_n but_o his_o legacy_n leave_v he_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n what_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o where_o do_v it_o chief_o lie_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o sure_a which_o be_v the_o last_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o last_o bubling_n up_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v seal_v secret_n not_o immediate_o see_v and_o the_o full_a and_o bless_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o yet_o experimental_o feel_v the_o covenant_n be_v the_o midst_n between_o both_o god_n purpose_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o by_o a_o bless_a faith_n which_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v our_o glory_n when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n god_n secret_a purpose_n for_o time_n past_a god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o promise_n conceal_v and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o purpose_n reveal_v as_o also_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n we_o see_v performance_n for_o future_a as_o if_o they_o be_v accomplishment_n at_o present_a where_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n comfort_n but_o in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o two_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v together_o &_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v accomplishment_n make_v sure_o to_o he_o of_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o bless_a purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n in_o a_o word_n wherein_o he_o fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a comprehend_v at_o hand_n near_o and_o obvious_a in_o his_o word_n of_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n much_o for_o this_o food_n in_o season_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a judicious_a and_o learned_a labour_n of_o this_o age_a experience_a and_o precious_a servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o discover_v and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o allegory_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v now_o full_o open_v sundry_a knotty_a question_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o happy_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v so_o full_o to_o light_v until_o now_o which_o can_v but_o be_v of_o singular_a and_o seasonable_a use_n to_o prevent_v apostasy_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o remote_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v under_o a_o bushel_n a_o church_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o numerous_a society_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o now_o therefore_o the_o light_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n it_o be_v where_o it_o shall_v stand_v &_o where_o christ_n sure_o will_v have_v it_o put_v the_o good_a lord_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a help_n and_o the_o lord_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o glory_n even_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o covenant_n grace_n &_o love_n that_o his_o people_n hereby_o may_v be_v seal_v up_o daily_o unto_o all_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n and_o peace_n in_o
see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
take_v away_o from_o we_o three_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v sword_n famine_n pestilence_n nakedness_n and_o all_o such_o outward_a calamity_n sin_n iâ—â—he_v true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o these_o spring_n not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v sin_n once_o be_v forgive_v then_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a unto_o we_o affliction_n be_v good_a when_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v go_v and_o do_v away_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v may_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 5._o romans_z 5._o yea_o he_o may_v be_v exceed_o joyous_a in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o when_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o cross_n be_v remove_v be_v pull_v out_o then_o may_v we_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n which_o before_o we_o flee_v from_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o it_o turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_n unto_o we_o sometime_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n even_o to_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o 5.45_o matth_n 5.45_o but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v it_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 2.2_o 2.2_o malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v their_o blessing_n thâ—ir_a health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v as_o snare_n unto_o they_o to_o work_v their_o ruin_n psal_n 69_o 22._o 69.22_o psalm_n 69.22_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o 22._o apocal_a 22._o then_o the_o blessing_n return_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o rain_n be_v a_o rain_n of_o blessing_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o talk_n a_o blessing_n our_o prosperity_n a_o blessing_n we_o be_v then_o bless_v in_o all_o we_o enjoy_v in_o all_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o five_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o benefit_n forgiveness_n be_v we_o may_v conceive_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v on_o such_o man_n as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o â—ying_v on_o they_o look_v upon_o cain_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4._o 4._o genesis_n 4._o look_v upon_o saul_n complain_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 28.15_o 2_o sam._n 28.15_o look_v upon_o judas_n when_o his_o sin_n press_v upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o very_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n on_o earth_n make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n all_o outward_a sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n free_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n this_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o david_n find_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal_n 38.3_o 38.3_o psalm_n 38.3_o a_o stone_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o sand_n be_v heavy_a but_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o pro._n 27.3_o 27.3_o prov._n 27.3_o this_o burden_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 8._o 8._o romans_z 8._o and_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v by_o forgiveness_n the_o burden_n be_v lighten_v the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o soul_n be_v ease_v of_o that_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o while_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o now_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o all_o this_o consider_v well_o may_v dâ—vid_n say_v as_o he_o do_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o iniquity_n cover_v psal_n 32._o 32._o psalm_n 32._o now_o this_o great_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o they_o their_o former_a iniquity_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o though_o they_o abound_v yet_o his_o grace_n shall_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o rom._n 5.20_o see_v isai_n 43.25_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v first_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o covenant_v people_n never_o do_v we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o in_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o a_o father_n delight_v in_o his_o child_n it_o do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n second_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v everlasting_o purpose_v within_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o pardon_v by_o he_o god_n people_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 9_o as_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v his_o wrath_n know_v in_o they_o so_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mercy_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n god_n will_v have_v no_o empty_a vessel_n all_o shall_v be_v full_a one_o sort_n fill_v with_o wrath_n the_o other_o with_o mercy_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o christ_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o now_o justice_n can_v complain_v though_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v full_o punish_v in_o christ_n four_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o believe_v on_o christ_n christ_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a why_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o have_v sin_n do_v away_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o get_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n either_o god_n must_v forgive_v sin_n or_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o god_n will_v save_v from_o perish_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o help_v forward_o their_o call_n and_o conversion_n quest_n take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o ans_fw-fr 1_o hinder_v their_o come_n in_o and_o these_o block_n be_v two_o first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n while_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o uphold_v these_o idolatry_n we_o do_v put_v the_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o take_v away_o these_o stone_n and_o block_n which_o they_o stumble_v at_o and_o then_o their_o way_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a second_o the_o other_o be_v the_o carnalnesse_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n unto_o they_o remove_v this_o from_o before_o they_o let_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o to_o return_v to_o zion_n see_v esay_n 57.14_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o due_a time_n be_v we_o their_o remembrancer_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o dungeon_n as_o esa_n 42.22_o and_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o and_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o say_v restore_v let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n restore_v thy_o ancient_a people_n bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n chap._n 7.14_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmell_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o old_a time_n commend_v their_o estate_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o because_o 1._o they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v no_o people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 67.1_o 2._o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o little_a sister_n say_v they_o cant._n 8.8_o they_o take_v think_v for_o we_o we_o be_v then_o that_o little_a sister_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v call_v their_o law_n joh._n 10.34_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.4_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v their_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15.27_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o in_o esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o come_v christ_n concern_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v they_o first_o and_o from_o they_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.22_o we_o owe_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o requital_n unto_o they_o 3._o consider_v a_o further_a good_a that_o shall_v come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o their_o call_n unto_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o blessing_n come_v to_o ourselves_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v esa_n 24._o ult_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o that_o church_n the_o light_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shall_v both_o be_v dim_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o church_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o see_v esa_n 60.1.2_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o their_o call_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o chap._n 59_o end_n many_o of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o will_v then_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o admit_v we_o neither_o have_v receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o hitherto_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o further_a blessing_n hereafter_o yet_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o come_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o he_o jer._n 3.17_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n esa_n 45.25_o and_o shall_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o glory_n to_o christ_n by_o their_o call_n yet_o even_o pity_n and_o compassion_n shall_v move_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v even_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n and_o sarah_n our_o mother_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o pity_v we_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison-pit_n oh_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o truth_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o virtue_n the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v never_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o by_o your_o covenant_n you_o have_v such_o hold_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n after_o you_o not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v take_v hold_v again_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o some_o of_o your_o seed_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o you_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o break_n off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o covenant_n will_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o and_o god_n covenant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o mercy_n abraham_n seed_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o you_o also_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o your_o covenant_n shall_v draw_v in_o your_o child_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o you_o even_o to_o many_o generation_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o consolation_n unto_o such_o child_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o distress_n ordinary_o use_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9.26_o 27._o if_o you_o have_v have_v godly_a parent_n though_o you_o have_v walk_v froward_o against_o god_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o hope_n but_o remember_v the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o lay_v this_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o child_n esa_n 51.1_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n q._n d._n consider_v what_o mercy_n i_o show_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o mercy_n expect_v for_o yourselves_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n will_v run_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o they_o
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
which_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o jer._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o zech._n 11._o the_o first_o staff_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beauty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenanant_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o will_v clear_v one_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o object_n it_o be_v grant_v will_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v our_o salvation_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o shall_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 17.6.10_o as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o son_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o thou_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o for_o they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o but_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o then_o the_o son_n take_v they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o look_v at_o his_o father_n will_n joh._n 6_o 37.39_o he_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n first_o on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o designation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.27_o as_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o also_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o father_n isai_n 42.1_o note_v out_o his_o designation_n to_o this_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v thereby_o to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 12.49_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o enlighten_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o commandment_n also_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o the_o lamb_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40.11_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o first_o to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n isai_n 42.1_o isai_n 11.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o second_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n isai_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o see_v isai_n 45.1_o say_v god_n of_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v that_o be_v i_o have_v strengthen_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o nation_n so_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n yet_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isai_n 42.4_o three_o a_o promise_n of_o bless_a success_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a isai_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n though_o she_o suffer_v many_o pain_n yet_o she_o see_v her_o child_n at_o last_o so_o shall_v christ_n see_v many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o isai_n 55.5_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o four_o a_o promise_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 40.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o isai_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n 4.3_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rule_n order_n command_n and_o direct_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n among_o his_o people_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v now_o accomplish_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o five_o a_o promise_n of_o glory_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n himself_o isai_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n promise_v to_o he_o glory_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n run_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n unto_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n bring_v out_o that_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n know_v the_o father_n will_n by_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o christ_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n now_o see_v it_o on_o christ_n part_n where_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o himself_o but_o first_o the_o father_n call_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o the_o son_n accept_v it_o and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v hebr._fw-la 5.4_o 5._o psal_n 40.7_o 8_o hebr._n 10.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n on_o christ_n part_n to_o depend_v and_o trust_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o help_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n promise_v confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o isaiah_n bring_v he_o in_o as_o look_v for_o help_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o though_o i_o have_v many_o against_o i_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o isai_n 50.7.9_o he_o promise_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o support_v and_o strength_n whereto_o agree_v also_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 49.5_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a master_n the_o will_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o this_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a lord_n that_o accept_v of_o weak_a endeavour_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o though_o we_o do_v by_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o differ_v 11_o make_v it_o void_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a as_o it_o may_v to_o those_o which_o only_o external_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o do_v find_v help_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v as_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v foolish_a passionate_a and_o wilful_a yet_o these_o do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v faithful_a so_o here_o but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n nor_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n num._n 35.6_o &_o 25._o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v manslaughter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o one_o have_v commit_v bloody_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o heb._n 6.18_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n that_o have_v make_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o isa_n 25.4_o a_o refuge_n against_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n it_o save_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o he_o no_o remedy_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n prov._n 29.1_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o heb._n 10._o from_o 26._o to_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n condemn_v he_o yet_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v save_v he_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o he_o must_v die_v so_o though_o we_o have_v provoke_v justice_n yet_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o grace_n and_o get_v help_v there_o but_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o mercy_n and_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n whither_o can_v we_o then_o go_v there_o be_v no_o refuge_n then_o leave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o grace_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o no_o help_n for_o such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v sin_n that_o leave_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o contemptuous_a sin_n against_o grace_n be_v beyond_o all_o help_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n desperate_o herein_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n they_o think_v that_o now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v sin_v without_o danger_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n if_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o grace_n may_v save_v we_o but_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o how_o do_v man_n sin_v quest_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n void_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v grace_n their_o enemy_n 1._o by_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o offer_n &_o tender_v of_o grace_n answ_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o hereby_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o grace_n in_o mat._n 22._o and_o lak_n 14._o the_o father_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a there_o be_v mercy_n ready_a forgiveness_n ready_a etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v their_o answer_n they_o can_v come_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v they_o â—rom_o embrace_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n what_o follow_v then_o the_o sentence_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o grace_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n grace_n invite_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o pass_v that_o direful_a sentence_n so_o psal_n 81.11_o 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o term_n than_o god_n give_v up_o to_o justice_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n isai_n 55.1.3_o 55.1.3_o isai_n 55.1.3_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o if_o then_o we_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n as_o hos_n 11.2_o 11.2_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o idol_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a unto_o we_o 2._o when_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o not_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o do_v apostatise_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o do_v we_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o this_o expose_v grace_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.26_o &_o 39_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 10.26_o &_o 39_o that_o they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o draw_v back_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o so_o psal_n 73.27_o 73.27_o psal_n 73.27_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 2_o
law_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o another_o manner_n &_o for_o another_o end_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v these_o difference_n unconfound_v for_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v how_o diverse_o it_o have_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o several_a time_n and_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v not_o they_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v second_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n scil_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a only_o feed_v with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o fat_v like_o swine_n with_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o levit_n 26.12_o 26.12_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a deut._n 38.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v a_o miserable_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o happy_a people_n isai_n 33.22_o 33.22_o isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o they_o do_v therefore_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1.8.1_o mat._n 1.8.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o temporal_a promise_n in_o heb._n 11.10_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o to_o have_v only_o a_o temporal_a here_o upon_o earth_n again_o the_o saint_n profess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o david_n psal_n 39.12_o 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n then_o that_o of_o canaan_n again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v psal_n 51.12_o 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o say_v david_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o have_v even_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v hence_o be_v that_o rom._n 1.2_o 1.2_o rom_n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o 3.21_o rom_n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n who_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n hence_o also_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n therefore_o he_o have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 13.8_o see_v camero_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 127_o 128._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.8_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.8_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o for_o the_o time_n past_a before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o day_n while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o in_o the_o song_n of_o mary_n and_o zachary_n luk._n 1.54.72_o 1.54.72_o luk._n 1.54.72_o the_o reveal_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v be_v then_o promise_v hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 15.10_o 11._o 11_o act._n 15.10_o 11_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o heb._n 4.2_o 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v hence_o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v that_o swinish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n to_o have_v live_v only_o under_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a thing_n feed_v their_o belly_n and_o fat_v they_o up_o with_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o immortality_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 16._o luke_n 16._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v thither_o as_o the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v it_o therefore_o if_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o be_v of_o old_a give_v unto_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v altogether_o look_v after_o new_a light_n and_o new_a truth_n and_o the_o old_a truth_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o gape_v after_o new_a
great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o if_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o but_o this_o promise_n pass_v they_o all_o if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o world_n or_o of_o ten_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n what_o can_v he_o give_v or_o say_v more_o as_o heb._n 6.13_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v they_o himself_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o look_v at_o these_o promise_n call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n herein_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o his_o glory_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n holiness_n mercy_n kindness_n all_o be_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v all_o we_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v whole_o she_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o so_o when_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n consider_v god_n essential_o or_o personal_o all_o be_v they_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o god_n personal_o consider_v as_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 54.5_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 4.22_o 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o firstborn_a and_o jer._n 31.9.20_o 31.9.20_o jer._n 31.9.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o my_o pleasant_a child_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o though_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o child_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 147.11_o 147.11_o psal_n 147.11_o pity_v of_o they_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o nurture_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 32.10_o 32.10_o deut._n 32.10_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o isai_n 43.1_o 43.1_o isai_n 43.1_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o son_n with_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v banish_v and_o set_v we_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o title_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v joh._n 17.24_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o heb._n 10.15_o 16._o 16_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o testify_v of_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o father_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v to_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n in_o they_o he_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sadness_n support_v we_o in_o our_o faint_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n he_o that_o effect_n these_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o thus_o god_n personal_o consider_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o this_o promise_n so_o also_o a_o propriety_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o so_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o possession_n of_o he_o first_o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o vir_fw-la which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o man_n in_o general_a but_o a_o man_n with_o special_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n betroth_v to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o name_n god_n it_o note_v forth_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v say_v of_o he_o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n so_o may_v every_o faithful_a soul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o god_n second_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o to_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_a penny_n a_o little_a part_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o promise_n more_o than_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o god_n own_o people_n seem_v to_o feel_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o isa_n 45.15_o 45.15_o isai_n 45.15_o &_o 65.15_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v god_n still_o even_o in_o such_o desertion_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o grace_n pardon_v their_o fail_n second_o in_o his_o power_n sustain_v three_o in_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o four_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v reason_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v because_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v bless_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o only_o
the_o fruition_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o heaven_n &_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v astonish_v at_o that_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o manifest_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o blessing_n first_o it_z we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o infinite_a god_n second_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o even_o to_o we_o a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o adam_n though_o carry_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v less_o wonderful_a a_o righteous_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o such_o sinful_a pollute_a loathsome_a and_o unclean_a creature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v we_o may_v just_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o we_o have_v prefer_v he_o before_o the_o true_a god_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o become_v our_o god_n this_o angel_n may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n justice_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o this_o blessing_n well_o therefore_o mâ—y_v we_o say_v unto_o it_o grace_n grace_n three_o it_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o because_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o his_o bestow_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v of_o himself_o only_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o our_o seek_n or_o inquire_v for_o he_o indeed_o before_o we_o get_v full_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v and_o sue_v but_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 6.17_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o man_n seek_v not_o after_o god_n as_o psalm_n 14.2_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v as_o psalm_n 81.11_o 12._o o_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n so_o also_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o that_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o swear_v unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o grace_n still_o unto_o those_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o a_o remnant_n a_o little_a handful_n of_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o base_a poor_a despise_v once_o thing_n of_o no_o account_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o give_v himself_o to_o such_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o count_v themselves_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o man_n pass_v by_o saul_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o choose_v david_n that_o follow_v the_o sheep_n here_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o wonder_n and_o say_v as_o judas_n john_n 14.22_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a use_v 2_o and_o abundant_a blessing_n that_o be_v enjoy_v thereby_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o and_o only_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o meet_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o mete_n to_o you_o as_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v yourselves_o your_o wit_n strength_n gift_n and_o all_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o israelite_n psalm_n 81._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o the_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n hosea_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o as_o isai_n 57.8_o his_o people_n run_v after_o other_o lover_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o idol_n and_o with_o the_o world_n live_v therefore_o unto_o he_o who_o live_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o this_o use_v 3_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o claim_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n now_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n all_o creature_n can_v yield_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o fail_v we_o look_v unto_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v isai_n 63.15.16_o 63.15.16_o isai_n 63.15.16_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o plead_v for_o mercy_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n look_v down_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o church_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n jer._n 14.21_o 14.21_o jerem._n 14.21_o break_v not_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o must_v give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a plea_n for_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o use_v 4_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o estrangednesse_n see_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v estrangednesse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v all_o offence_n whereby_o they_o may_v grieve_v one_o another_o or_o cause_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n between_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o grieve_v we_o he_o deal_v love_o kind_o and_o merciful_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o grieve_v thou_o lay_v against_o i_o the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o let_v we_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o may_v also_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v towards_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n see_v they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n as_o child_n in_o fear_n of_o he_o with_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o childlike_a obedience_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n who_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o last_o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n labour_v to_o walk_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 5_o a_o ground_n of_o infinite_a comfort_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
and_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n convert_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o convert_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o ult_n ult_n act_n 3._o ult_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o this_o be_v a_o better_a blessing_n than_o be_v that_o wherewith_o esau_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o mâ—ke_v it_o fruitful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1_o 3._o 1.3_o eph._n 1.3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o make_v bless_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o first_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v titus_n 1._o end_n end_n titus_n 1._o end_n second_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n it_o conform_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v our_o excellency_n and_o our_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o glorious_a as_o in_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o therefore_o david_n call_v the_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o 16.3_o psal_n 16.3_o sanctity_n make_v a_o man_n to_o excel_v himself_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o 14._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 14._o and_o grace_n be_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thiâ—dly_o it_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o we_o even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v delight_n in_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o his_o child_n god_n love_v we_o before_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o good_a will_n but_o now_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 147.11.149.4_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o 149.4_o four_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o also_o be_v make_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n say_v dâ—vid_n psalm_n 139.17_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 42._o 42._o psalm_n 42._o hereby_o the_o lord_n become_v the_o god_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n psalm_n 43.4_o 4_o psalm_n 43_o 4_o his_o presence_n be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o his_o voice_n be_v pleasant_a his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o be_v delightful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o be_v praise_v god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o five_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v peace_n increase_v in_o our_o inward_a man_n god_n become_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 5.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o thereby_o he_o still_v those_o rage_a and_o strong_a lust_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o disquiet_v our_o heart_n while_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n not_o only_o be_v the_o conscience_n perplex_v by_o it_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o variance_n one_o against_o another_o pride_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n and_o covetousness_n will_v have_v another_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o like_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dash_v the_o wave_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o a_o multitude_n of_o contrary_a passion_n and_o lust_n distract_v and_o divide_v the_o soul_n asunder_o so_o that_o while_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o when_o grace_n begin_v to_o have_v its_o kingdom_n set_v up_o in_o we_o it_o than_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o bless_a peace_n holiness_n and_o peace_n go_v together_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n they_o do_v now_o aim_v at_o one_o end_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o this_o unity_n make_v peace_n six_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v make_v instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n unto_o other_o when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o thus_o israel_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o aegypâ—_n and_o ashur_n isai_n 19.24_o 19.24_o isai_n 19.24_o they_o be_v set_v as_o a_o blessing_n round_o about_o goâ—â—_n holy_a mountain_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n god_n sanctify_v once_o be_v among_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o showreâ—â—â—on_o the_o grass_n micah_n 5.7_o 5.7_o micah_n 5.7_o they_o be_v a_o blessing_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o be_v a_o useless_a unprofitable_a creature_n psal_n 14._o 14._o psal_n 14._o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a like_o that_o girdle_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v corrupt_v rot_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o jer._n 13.7_o 13.7_o jer._n 13.7_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a yea_o very_a corruption_n psal_n 5.9_o 5.9_o psal_n 5.9_o and_o not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o other_o isai_n 1._o and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o plague_n and_o curse_v to_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v it_o than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o unprofitable_a be_v now_o become_v profitable_a and_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o blessing_n himself_o he_o let_v out_o himself_o unto_o other_o and_o become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o seven_o by_o be_v sanctify_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v â—â—t_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o have_v be_v estrange_v ever_o since_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o have_v be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o neither_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v well_o nor_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o we_o know_v we_o only_o wander_v away_o from_o god_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o job_n 21._o 21._o job_n 21._o we_o have_v neither_o will_v nor_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o right_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n but_o when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o than_o a_o new_a spirit_n enter_v into_o we_o and_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n and_o stir_n and_o work_n in_o we_o carry_v we_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v for_o god_n and_o with_o god_n in_o a_o word_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o corruption_n 7._o rom._n 7._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o say_v paul_n from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o death_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o and_o yet_o paul_n will_v have_v another_o deliverance_n still_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n which_o trouble_v he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o like_a fetter_n hamper_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o who_o say_v he_o will_v help_v i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o misery_n and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n paul_n be_v many_o a_o time_n in_o bond_n in_o persecution_n and_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o never_o do_v we_o hear_v he_o complain_v so_o of_o these_o he_o never_o say_v who_o will_v deliver_v i_o and_o set_v i_o free_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n out_o of_o these_o bond_n out_o of_o these_o pinch_a want_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v his_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o nature_n within_o this_o be_v the_o plague_n
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
of_o noah_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o sworr_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o plentiful_a be_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o promise_n as_o these_o in_o hos_n 2.19_o 20._o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o myself_o &c_n &c_n when_o the_o lord_n marry_v we_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o god_n love_v once_o with_o this_o conjugal_a love_n he_o love_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.2_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v compare_v to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v psal_n 125.1_o and_o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o continual_o flourish_v and_o wither_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 1.3_o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o and_o hence_o be_v that_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v all_o contrary_a power_n at_o a_o defiance_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v ever_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o confident_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o psal_n 73._o thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o bring_v i_o to_o glory_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n hâ—b_n 12._o arminian_o and_o papist_n which_o reach_n a_o fall_n away_o from_o grace_n know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v sanctify_a and_o plant_v into_o christ_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o seem_a holiness_n which_o may_v be_v lose_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o heb._n 6.4_o 6._o &_o 10.29_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o god_n own_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v may_v much_o damp_n &_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o may_v show_v much_o infirmity_n in_o particular_a fall_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o be_v sometime_o so_o far_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v much_o lessen_v power_n of_o it_o weaken_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o abate_v but_o the_o habit_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o it_o never_o go_v out_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n and_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o still_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o foundation_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o jude_n 24._o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v rom._n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v nor_o overthrow_v object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o god_n power_n to_o his_o will_n answ_n then_o the_o apostle_n himself_o argue_v weak_o in_o rom._n 14.4_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o weak_a believer_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n indeed_o its_o true_a god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o rock_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o nor_o will_v do_v it_o but_o though_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o do_v by_o that_o argument_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v namely_o because_o god_n be_v in_o power_n great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n indeed_o till_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o argue_v from_o god_n power_n no_o man_n can_v ground_o argue_v that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o never_o promise_v it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n than_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o his_o power_n and_o thus_o do_v abraham_n reason_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n say_v abraham_n because_o though_o my_o body_n be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v engage_v all_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v we_o his_o power_n be_v we_o to_o establish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o yea_o here_o be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n to_o support_v we_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n these_o two_o be_v as_o the_o two_o pillar_n before_o salomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n boaz_n signify_v in_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o jachim_n he_o will_v establish_v these_o two_o pillar_n stand_v together_o to_o establish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v put_v it_o forth_o for_o our_o establishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n his_o power_n and_o will_v stand_v together_o to_o support_v we_o 2._o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v give_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o know_v before_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v a_o from_o saul_n to_o teach_v we_o when_o he_o have_v once_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o son_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o follow_v we_o with_o fatherly_a love_n he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n from_o we_o add_v hereto_o that_o in_o isai_n 46.3.4_o and_o mal._n 3.6_o 3._o it_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n if_o those_o that_o be_v once_o sanctify_v shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o those_o only_o who_o he_o know_v before_o those_o only_o do_v he_o sanctify_v if_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o everlasting_a jer._n 31.3_o our_o call_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28.30_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o call_v be_v all_o first_o choose_v and_o thence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o eph._n 1.3_o
4._o and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o god_n election_n but_o that_o we_o know_v that_o that_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n remain_v sure_a we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o state_n in_o grace_n be_v sure_a also_o as_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o this_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v good_a in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o matth._n 24._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o strong_a delusion_n and_o deceit_n which_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o he_o say_v that_o those_o deceiver_n shall_v show_v forth_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o elect_n can_v perish_v 4._o it_o will_v frustrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o appear_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o that_o prayer_n of_o his_o joh._n 17._o which_o he_o make_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v and_o be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o than_o pray_v father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o same_o do_v he_o for_o we_o now_o he_o be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a highpriest_n who_o bear_v our_o name_n upon_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o exod._n 28.29_o present_v we_o with_o his_o hearty_a affection_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o carry_v we_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o love_v we_o with_o his_o bosom_n love_n this_o comfort_n christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o look_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n joh._n 17.20_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o for_o who_o he_o intercede_v shall_v perish_v 5._o if_o there_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o by_o our_o depart_n from_o he_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o neither_o will_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o not_o shall_v we_o when_o once_o effectual_o call_v depart_v any_o more_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o nor_o will_v they_o go_v away_o from_o he_o joh._n 6.68_o lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n in_o thou_o whether_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o forsake_v thou_o object_n but_o adam_n who_o have_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o he_o and_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v do_v fall_v therefore_o we_o which_o have_v less_o grace_n than_o he_o may_v fall_v much_o more_o answ_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o different_a covenant_n adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v therefore_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o work_v either_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o now_o we_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v stand_v but_o abuse_v his_o will_n we_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o we_o have_v will_n but_o we_o want_v power_n but_o though_o we_o want_v power_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o so_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o be_v those_o that_o plead_v thus_o so_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a never_o to_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v once_o affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o because_o of_o such_o want_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o now_o under_o grace_n than_o i_o demand_v what_o have_v we_o promise_v to_o we_o more_o than_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n for_o sure_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v now_o promise_v we_o no_o more_o what_o grace_n be_v show_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o he_o where_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o first_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o want_v to_o ourselves_o as_o whole_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4.1_o this_o fear_n make_v they_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o resolve_v with_o david_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73._o and_o thus_o in_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o fear_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v god_n child_n for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o particular_a slip_n and_o fail_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o than_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v wherein_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n they_o cease_v to_o fear_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o promise_n of_o god_n fail_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o object_n but_o these_o promise_n which_o do_v sound_a as_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v conditional_o if_o you_o continue_v colos_n 1._o if_o you_o faint_v not_o galat._n 6._o answ_n 1._o these_o conditional_a expression_n be_v add_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o those_o absolute_a promise_n before_o name_v as_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o promise_n do_v cross_v another_o and_o be_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n of_o add_v these_o condition_n one_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o write_v to_o visible_a church_n he_o know_v that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o though_o they_o make_v as_o fair_a profession_n as_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v some_o unsoundnesse_n at_o heart_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o if_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v true_o ground_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v present_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1.22_o 23._o but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o assurance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o sanctify_v the_o other_o be_v this_o these_o conditional_a expression_n have_v in_o they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o secret_a warning_n and_o quicken_a exhortation_n for_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v or_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n they_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v more_o cautelous_o and_o sure_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o useful_a consideration_n observe_v by_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o active_a instrument_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o in_o the_o compare_v and_o compound_v of_o these_o conditional_a promise_n with_o the_o absolute_a we_o must_v place_v conditional_a in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o then_o absolute_a in_o the_o second_o set_v the_o former_a as_o the_o major_a proposition_n
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
receive_v some_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o who_o glory_n fill_v his_o temple_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o thousand_o fall_n at_o their_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o their_o right_a hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o stand_v upright_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o this_o abide_a grace_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n for_o seek_v it_o as_o silver_n call_v cry_v for_o it_o dig_v deep_a and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o treasure_n prov._n 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o find_v it_o bless_v now_o and_o bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o benefit_n and_o so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o follow_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temporary_a which_o concern_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n concern_v which_o kind_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v in_o make_v his_o goodness_n know_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o full_a measure_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o careful_a thought_n about_o they_o and_o know_v also_o that_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v without_o they_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o know_v his_o promise_n concern_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o may_v be_v free_a in_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o vex_v distract_n care_n serve_v he_o cheerful_o in_o our_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n look_v to_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o concern_v these_o kind_n of_o blessing_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o some_o general_a promise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal_n 34.10_o &_o 84.11_o the_o want_n of_o some_o one_o thing_n needful_a may_v more_o disquiet_v we_o than_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o thing_n can_v cheer_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o these_o general_a promise_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o promise_n of_o many_o particular_a blessing_n as_o of_o length_n of_o day_n deut._n 5.3_o &_o 25.15_o &_o 30.20_o prov._n 3.16_o of_o protection_n gen._n 15._o prov._n 6.1_o ult_n psal_n 84.11_o zach._n 2._o of_o health_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.26_o &_o 23.25_o deut._n 7.15_o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o only_o one_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o a_o little_a those_o i_o mean_v which_o concern_v our_o sustenance_n and_o comfortable_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o life_n as_o food_n convenient_a and_o clothing_n convenient_a etc._n etc._n bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o as_o jacob_n speak_v gen._n 28._o these_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o his_o covenant_v people_n these_o promise_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o levit._n 26.3_o to_o 14._o deut._n 28.2_o to_o 15._o psal_n 112.2.3_o &_o 132.15_o isai_n 33.15_o 16._o jerem._n 31.12_o ezek._n 36.30_o matth._n 6.33_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o i_o mention_v the_o more_o of_o these_o that_o we_o see_v so_o many_o and_o large_a promise_n make_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v the_o rather_o to_o believe_v &_o rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v speak_v but_o once_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o be_v please_v so_o often_o to_o repeat_v his_o promise_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o again_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o much_o incredulity_n in_o we_o if_o after_o all_o these_o we_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v not_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v these_o promise_n a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n note_v that_o in_o deut._n 8.8_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v herein_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o such_o sustance_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o in_o levit._n 26.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v the_o land_n to_o yield_v her_o increase_n and_o your_o thresh_a shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o vintage_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o unto_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v sc_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v therein_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n or_o a_o portion_n to_o his_o people_n what_o move_v he_o thereto_o even_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o ezek._n 34.25_o 27._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n reckon_v this_o as_o apart_o of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n even_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o assure_a confidence_n rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o help_v our_o faith_n by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o look_v at_o the_o fullness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a hand_n a_o rich_a treasure_n full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o abound_v unto_o all_o sufficiency_n 2_o cor._n 9_o and_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o free-hearted_a abundant_a in_o goodness_n bountiful_a not_o spare_v and_o close-handed_n but_o ready_a to_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v bountiful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o people_n he_o love_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o delight_v he_o to_o see_v it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o he_o be_v tender-hearted_a towards_o they_o pity_v their_o want_n sensible_a of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n 3._o he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n himself_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o give_v unto_o we_o these_o lesser_a thing_n rom._n 8.32_o 4._o christ_n have_v purchase_v they_o for_o we_o he_o have_v give_v a_o full_a price_n for_o they_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 5._o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sake_n give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o those_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o want_n in_o needful_a thing_n if_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o destitute_a the_o sorrow_n may_v lie_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v not_o or_o care_v not_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezek._n 24.29_o &_o 36.30_o when_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o field_n and_o such_o other_o outward_a blessing_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o shall_v henceforth_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a no_o more_o and_o in_o deut._n 28.12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o
the_o lord_n part_n but_o through_o our_o sinful_a break_n with_o he_o israel_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a second_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v the_o way_n here_o set_v before_o we_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o promise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n 1._o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o if_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n yet_o want_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o condition_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o have_v live_v a_o alien_n from_o god_n thou_o have_v with_o the_o prodigal_n forsake_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v away_o from_o god_n live_v vicious_o and_o sinful_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o these_o thy_o necessity_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o than_o bethink_v himself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v therefore_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o humble_a myself_o unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o arise_v therefore_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o sue_v to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n call_v for_o robe_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o thy_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a though_o he_o suffer_v alien_n to_o want_v yet_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o then_o remember_v this_o withal_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n walk_v as_o become_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o service_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n do_v nothing_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n as_o therein_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n study_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o psal_n 37.3_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n isai_n 1.19_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o strait_n and_o want_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lord_n thou_o say_v say_v jacob_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a lord_n say_v thou_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thy_o child_n table_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v satiate_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o goodness_n make_v good_a thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o lie_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o daily_a portion_n provide_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n or_o day_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o omer_n day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o those_o in_o nehem._n 11.23_o &_o 12.47_o they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n every_o day_n a_o set_a portion_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o daily_a allowance_n daily_a bread_n with_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n ii_o as_o in_o the_o want_n so_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n the_o former_a consideration_n give_v we_o direction_n also_o do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o have_v we_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o gift_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o say_v not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o lesser_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o these_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n think_v call_v they_o therefore_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o carnal_a christian_n think_v by_o our_o own_o providence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o say_v not_o it_o be_v i_o own_o hand_n which_o have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v want_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o our_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v though_o other_o interpret_v the_o place_n otherwise_o that_o in_o job_n 31.27_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a substance_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v his_o mouth_n do_v not_o kiss_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o applaud_v himself_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n some_o other_o will_v have_v say_v this_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o as_o isai_n 10.13_o which_o have_v be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o job_n abhor_v this_o so_o shall_v we_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o have_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n run_v forth_o towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v back_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o wheat_n and_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o jer._n 31.12_o shall_v god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v labour_v long_o enough_o and_o put_v all_o our_o get_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o strength_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o in_o these_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o grace_n also_o in_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
command_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o life_n but_o it_o must_v show_v we_o christ_n on_o who_o we_o must_v pitch_v our_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o adam_n have_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n than_o not_o reveal_v christ_n can_v command_v faith_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n reveal_v christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o its_o bring_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n be_v only_o occasional_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o itself_o as_o make_v we_o to_o see_v that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n it_o curse_v all_o it_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o law_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o seek_v life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o a_o child_n know_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o find_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o sharp_a run_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o master_n to_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o father_n wing_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o teach_n or_o bid_v of_o his_o master_n but_o his_o severity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o body_n be_v come_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_a jew_n misunderstand_v those_o ceremony_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o they_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o evangelicall_n end_v and_o therefore_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o truth_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n sc_n the_o law_n of_o work_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v command_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n than_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o shall_v lie_v under_o no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o law_n only_o 5._o if_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n our_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o call_n our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n our_o call_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o make_v more_o allure_a more_o draw_v by_o the_o promise_n annex_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o term_v of_o call_v import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o i_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_a yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n incline_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o esay_n 55.5_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n say_v the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o vers_fw-la 1.3_o come_v to_o the_o water_n you_o that_o thirst_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o these_o commandment_n back_v with_o promise_n do_v draw_v and_o make_v the_o nation_n so_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o run_v after_o he_o so_o jer._n 3.22_o return_v o_o backslide_v iâ—rael_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o what_o follow_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n see_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o commandment_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o brother_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o and_o with_o matthew_n the_o publican_n who_o christ_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matt._n 9_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o present_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o thus_o usual_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n follow_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o commandedement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n follow_v christ_n to_o apprehend_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o our_o call_n then_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n to_o believe_v be_v this_o a_o legal_a commandment_n the_o whole_a epistle_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a 7._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wound_n and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o do_v not_o heal_v nor_o give_v life_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v do_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v how_o many_o die_a soul_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n how_o many_o wound_a conscience_n have_v be_v ease_v and_o heal_v by_o that_o sweet_a invitation_n and_o draw_v commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o &_o c_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o come_v be_v a_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o legal_a commandment_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o law_n wound_v but_o heal_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o invitation_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelicall_n in_o mark_n 10.49_o when_o jesus_n have_v call_v bartimeus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o those_o about_o he_o speak_v encouraging_o unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v they_o for_o he_o call_v thou_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o very_a call_n invitation_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v and_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o joh._n 6._o but_o the_o law_n
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
they_o as_o matter_n beyond_o belief_n those_o that_o publish_v these_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n esay_n 53.1_o we_o look_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n we_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o little_a seek_v after_o they_o our_o little_a mind_v of_o they_o that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o or_o our_o faith_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o small_a fullness_n of_o faith_n concern_v these_o will_v bring_v on_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o press_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o unbelief_n shall_v he_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o write_v to_o we_o and_o swear_v to_o we_o and_o seal_v to_o all_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o we_o not_o believe_v he_o let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n consider_v how_o by_o our_o unbelief_n we_o do_v both_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o weaken_v our_o own_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o so_o sure_a this_o than_o may_v minister_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o let_v they_o know_v god_n covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v fail_v they_o you_o that_o be_v such_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n comfort_v your_o heart_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n look_v upward_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v hardly_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o promise_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v they_o when_o you_o see_v uncertainty_n and_o unstability_n of_o all_o thing_n riches_n go_v away_o friend_n forsake_v strength_n fail_v let_v your_o stay_n and_o comfort_n be_v that_o yet_o god_n covenant_n fail_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consume_v but_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o abide_a substance_n other_o friend_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o though_o strength_n decay_n and_o life_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o portion_n for_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o on_o tittle_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v fall_v can_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n dwell_v more_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sure_a in_o all_o point_n it_o will_v much_o help_v to_o uphold_v we_o in_o our_o great_a fail_n sometime_o thing_n be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o promise_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o vanity_n and_o lie_n his_o word_n speak_v good_a to_o we_o but_o his_o deal_n be_v quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a word_n but_o little_o do_v we_o see_v little_a but_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o with_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n we_o enjoy_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o gideon_n when_o the_o angel_n utter_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n ah_o say_v gideon_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v all_o his_o miracle_n our_o father_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v we_o judge_n 6.13_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o samuel_n who_o also_o anoint_a he_o thereunto_o but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o cross_a hap_n and_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v all_o samuel_n word_n to_o be_v but_o lie_v he_o conclude_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o samuel_n himself_o be_v no_o better_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a cross_n and_o hard_a event_n which_o seem_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o make_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o david_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o with_o jeremy_n to_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o thou_o as_o a_o liar_n unto_o i_o jer._n 15.18_o as_o if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v quash_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o consider_v though_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v thus_o exercise_v for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n promise_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a these_o be_v time_n in_o which_o god_n come_v to_o we_o as_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n to_o prove_v he_o god_n make_v abraham_n a_o promise_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v this_o promise_n god_n never_o mean_v to_o reverse_v yet_o he_o will_v try_v abraham_n faith_n he_o will_v see_v whether_o abraham_n can_v believe_v this_o and_o hold_v unto_o it_o when_o a_o sore_a shock_n and_o plunge_n come_v which_o shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o overturn_v and_o dash_v all_o here_o therefore_o to_o try_v abraham_n god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n here_o reason_n say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o isaac_n be_v sacrifice_v how_o can_v the_o messiah_n come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n but_o abraham_n believe_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o yet_o doubtless_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n seem_v to_o work_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n yet_o not_o as_o intend_v to_o break_v it_o but_o intend_v to_o try_v their_o faith_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o can_v then_o believe_v the_o promise_n when_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o it_o in_o such_o time_n our_o work_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n believe_v the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o be_v confound_v with_o earth_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o the_o sun_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o fire_n shall_v soon_o cease_v to_o burn_v the_o mighty_a rock_n and_o mountain_n shall_v soon_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o their_o place_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o pretend_v yet_o judge_v of_o god_n intent_n by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n god_n intent_n god_n end_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o covenant_n that_o be_v sure_a eye_n this_o end_n and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o god_n make_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o though_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n which_o reason_n will_v frame_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o sense_n suggest_v yet_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n god_n promise_n be_v sure_a his_o covenant_n fail_v not_o here_o rest_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o help_v hereunto_o 1._o consider_v that_o all_o god_n people_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o which_o do_v now_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o discouragement_n as_o we_o do_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 6.11.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5._o they_o have_v their_o shake_n doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o discourage_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a unto_o you_o so_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n esteem_v they_o as_o of_o great_a and_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o be_v pearl_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o part_n in_o
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la